circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o popish_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o 1._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o the_o popish_a confession_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n make_v bind_v they_o unto_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o particular_a know_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n require_v for_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o come_v to_o he_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o shrieve_v they_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 3_o this_o confession_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o by_o secret_a whisper_n in_o john_n baptist_n ear_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o much_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v form_v they_o doctr._fw-la general_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n do_v always_o follow_v it_o john_n discharge_v his_o ministry_n faithful_o great_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o it_o even_o in_o that_o space_n for_o upon_o his_o first_o preach_v they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o success_n which_o john_n ministry_n find_v and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o wirh_n other_o faithful_a minister_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n conscionable_o they_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o always_o follow_v esa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o else_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o a_o mean_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o in_o the_o convert_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o elect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v conscionable_o teach_v it_o always_o work_v some_o effect_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a word_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o because_o it_o always_o work_v some_o powerful_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v conscionable_a in_o teach_v his_o labour_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n some_o fruit_n do_v still_o follow_v though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o some_o always_o be_v wrought_v reas_n reas_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a see_v esay_n 59_o 21._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n math._n 28._o ult_n use_v use_v encouragement_n to_o faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n will_v follow_v their_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o teach_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a word_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v they_o it_o will_v convert_v or_o convince_v they_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o no_o not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v and_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o go_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n follow_v john_n baptise_v &_o preach_v viz._n the_o great_a concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o such_o multitude_n obser_n obser_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o very_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o act_v 13._o 44._o isa_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v swift_a to_o receive_v they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o math._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ward_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v appear_v by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 1._o 13._o again_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o tow-edged_n sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o this_o our_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v so_o also_o for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v partaket_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o take_v pain_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o do_v john_n hearer_n many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v
be_v herod_n courtier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n so_o beza_n on_o matth._n 22._o 16._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seem_v very_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o among_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o that_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n pag._n 46._o and_o scaliger_n in_o euseb_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o herod_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o jew_n bear_v although_o his_o ancestor_n be_v original_o idumaean_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n apparat._n num._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 8._o 15._o and_o chap._n 12._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o great_a man_n be_v often_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v upon_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v of_o different_a sect_n hold_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o they_o join_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v one_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o about_o other_o matter_n yet_o they_o all_o can_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o here_o so_o also_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o yet_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 23._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o consent_n and_o join_v together_o in_o league_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o also_o they_o have_v in_o all_o age_n consent_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o set_v themselves_o malicious_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n join_v against_o paul_n act._n 23._o 6._o see_v psal_n 83._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n tie_v by_o the_o tail_n and_o their_o head_n sever_v judg._n 15._o reas_n reas_n christian_n religion_n whereof_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v and_o maintain_v be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n yet_o they_o can_v become_v friend_n and_o associate_n in_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o join_v in_o league_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v among_o we_o in_o other_o matter_n yet_o always_o to_o consent_v and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o we_o see_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o seek_v to_o murder_v our_o saviour_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o true_a church_n such_o unity_n be_v between_o these_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n such_o unity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n and_o pilate_n and_o judas_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n such_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o also_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o diana_n act._n 19_o 29._o so_o revel_v 13._o 16._o see_v also_o prov._n 1._o 11._o antichrist_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o unity_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n they_o gather_v a_o council_n or_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o they_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n about_o this_o consultation_n to_o deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o some_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o about_o it_o but_o very_o wary_o and_o politic_o consult_v about_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a wary_a and_o politic_a in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o practise_v sin_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n jerem._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a etc._n etc._n sottish_a child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 10._o the_o harlot_n have_v a_o subtle_a heart_n act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o luke_n 13._o 32._o herod_n be_v call_v a_o fox_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o wicked_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o practise_v sin_n how_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v saul_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o how_o politic_a be_v absalon_n in_o plot_v against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 2._o how_o politic_a be_v wicked_a jesabell_n in_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o get_v away_o his_o vineyard_n for_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o so_o herod_n in_o seek_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o so_o matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n consult_v to_o take_v christ_n by_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o plot_v and_o practise_v sin_n and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o daily_a experience_n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a to_o compass_v his_o covetous_a practice_n of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n the_o ambitious_a person_n be_v very_o politic_a in_o plot_v how_o to_o grow_v
be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n usual_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o not_o to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o touch_v baptism_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o now_o birth_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o effect_n always_o to_o it_o for_o in_o some_o grace_n be_v wrought_v before_o baptism_n in_o some_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v grace_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o be_v diligent_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o their_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n eccles_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v desire_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v often_o cast_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v employ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v his_o seed_n though_o he_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n take_v no_o further_o think_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n both_o to_o the_o seed_n itself_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n all_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o seed_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o to_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nor_o by_o any_o care_n that_o he_o can_v further_o take_v i_o say_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v but_o he_o must_v leave_v this_o unto_o god_n providence_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o it_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n open_v and_o unfolding_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n or_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v do_v this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a esay_n 59_o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v it_o though_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o reach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o in_o profitable_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n remember_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n deal_v sincere_o in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mean_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o unlearned_a fisherman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o call_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v still_o work_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n at_o it_o though_o they_o have_v faithful_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o in_o their_o people_n such_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o pain_n and_o accompani_v the_o outward_a teach_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n faithful_n minister_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v but_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v this_o seed_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o this_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n here_o then_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n he_o
be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o best_a of_o all_o and_o with_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n labour_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o death_n look_v beyond_o death_n at_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o heaven_n of_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v true_o see_v and_o behold_v but_o even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v sometime_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o small_a crevice_n this_o sight_n will_v so_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfort_n of_o death_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o delight_n in_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v forget_v all_o other_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v in_o other_o place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n or_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n yea_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n andrew_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o but_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o be_v to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v so_o take_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v whole_o forget_v all_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n outward_a and_o carnal_a society_n of_o friend_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n husband_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o any_o such_o earthly_a delight_n comfort_n or_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o they_o see_v all_o these_o shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v usual_o desire_v or_o lust_v after_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o forget_v of_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v therefore_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v now_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o these_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n see_v they_o shall_v all_o cease_v and_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o now_o learn_v by_o degree_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o comfort_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o delight_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o but_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v at_o least_o probable_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o of_o such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v before_o for_o if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o heavenly_a saint_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v or_o live_v with_o before_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v much_o more_o have_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o reveal_v and_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n reason_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o perfect_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o of_o another_o and_o general_o of_o all_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n which_o do_v any_o way_n make_v for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v they_o know_v one_o another_o here_o and_o have_v comfort_n hereby_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v there_o know_v such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v in_o this_o life_n take_v this_o caution_n though_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o know_v one_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o christian_a friend_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o company_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o comfortable_a manner_n etc._n etc._n luther_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o herewith_o comfort_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o die_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v personal_o with_o those_o excellent_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v before_o we_o as_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n father_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 11._o 1626._o now_o follow_v instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o peter_n fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a in_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v delight_v with_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o he_o may_v so_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v true_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n not_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v do_v peter_n desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o natural_o seek_v true_a joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n fair_a house_n pleasant_a dwelling_n the_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o
desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n child_n or_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o parent_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o child_n in_o this_o manner_n bless_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o year_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o gen._n 48._o 12._o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o jacob_n his_o father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n thus_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v hereunto_o move_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o child_n much_o good_a by_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a also_o to_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n and_o see_v he_o be_v so_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o disease_a by_o touch_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a alâ—o_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_a by_o his_o prayer_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a disease_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o needful_a blessing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o practice_n of_o these_o in_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n to_o procure_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_a charge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o child_n and_o so_o must_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n especial_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n as_o these_o parent_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o he_o especial_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v parent_n now_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o ult_n 2._o christian_n parent_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o labour_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o their_o child_n be_v within_o god_n covenant_n may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o must_v first_o see_v that_o themselves_o be_v true_o bring_v unto_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o whereby_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o their_o first_o plant_v or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v rom._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o parent_n be_v to_o desire_v this_o sacrament_n for_o their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o congregation_n shall_v public_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o most_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n 3._o by_o often_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v god_n adopt_a child_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o fellow-he_a be_v of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 4._o by_o godly_a and_o religious_a education_n of_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o be_v careful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v negligent_a or_o careless_a this_o way_n in_o procure_v and_o see_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v to_o he_o true_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o do_v neglect_v pray_v for_o their_o child_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v but_o formal_o or_o now_o and_o then_o not_o feel_o earnest_o or_o constant_o some_o also_o will_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o child_n but_o not_o so_o often_o or_o earnest_o for_o spiritual_a as_o for_o christian_a education_n of_o their_o child_n how_o much_o be_v it_o neglect_v how_o few_o parent_n be_v careful_a thus_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n by_o religious_a education_n by_o christian_a instruction_n of_o they_o by_o christian_a exhortation_n good_a example_n etc._n etc._n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o duty_n suffer_v their_o child_n to_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n more_o careful_a of_o their_o cattle_n then_o of_o their_o child_n so_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n by_o religious_a education_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o he_o and_o drive_v they_o unto_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o teach_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o to_o lie_v swear_v break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o run_v after_o vain_a sport_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o give_v they_o ill_a example_n how_o much_o have_v such_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 6._o orat_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n especial_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v first_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n then_o seek_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o due_a time_n for_o their_o child_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v also_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n yea_o daily_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o religious_a education_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o christian_a instruction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n also_o by_o christian_a admonition_n exhortation_n counsel_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n labour_v not_o only_a to_o inform_v their_o mind_n but_o to_o work_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o betimes_o unto_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o be_v young_a that_o
in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o â—â—ny_v the_o power_n thereof_o simon_n magâ—s_v act._n 8._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o full_o of_o close_a and_o hide_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o discover_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v resemble_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n of_o all_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o â—each_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o forward_o to_o believe_v outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n thereof_o noâ—_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o sincerity_n without_o cause_n for_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o good_a trial_n or_o experience_n of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v show_v and_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o too_o far_o unto_o such_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o matth._n 10._o 16._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n before_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o good_a â—ryal_n of_o their_o sincerity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thorough_o to_o sift_v and_o ransack_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o close_a corner_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o remember_v that_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n answ_n by_o some_o mark_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o propound_v and_o aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n as_o our_o own_o credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o pharisee_n fail_v 2._o if_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a profession_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o live_v answerable_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ephes_n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o 3._o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n constant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whensoever_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o at_o sometime_o only_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n in_o some_o company_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o rather_o than_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n luke_n 14._o 27_o 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o that_o come_v â—unning_a to_o christ_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n now_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sorrowful_a refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o profession_n he_o have_v once_o make_v so_o do_v this_o young_a man_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o have_v many_o other_o also_o do_v luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n judas_n iscariot_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o forward_a disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o apoc._n 8._o &_o 9_o chap._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_a experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o too_o many_o in_o these_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_v of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n of_o â—_z because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o labour_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o show_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o first_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o which_o though_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o demas_n who_o though_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o he_o afterward_o repent_v because_o paul_n do_v afterward_o number_v he_o among_o good_a man_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n philem_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o marcus_n aristarchus_n lucas_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a professor_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o that_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n of_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v often_o happen_v in_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o lay_v open_v their_o great_a hypocrisy_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o zeal_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o such_o must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o stumble_v or_o waver_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o though_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o forward_a professor_n as_o hypocrite_n culpa_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la praeâ—udicat_fw-la religioni_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v all_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n at_o first_o in_o
the_o wicked_a 3._o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o though_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o final_o to_o vanquish_v or_o overcome_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o long_a subject_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a use_v use_v for_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_v oâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n let_v such_o consider_v and_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v give_v his_o life_n and_o suffer_v death_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o payment_n of_o this_o counter-price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sâ—n_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captives_z and_o slave_n to_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o snare_n we_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o captives_z or_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o long_o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v from_o all_o these_o so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hurt_v we_o or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a under_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o ransome_v from_o that_o bodily_a slavery_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v in_o christ_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o by_o compare_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o redemption_n or_o ransom_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o effect_v this_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n will_v serve_v but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o inâ—ist_v on_o this_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o many_o viz._n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v many_o in_o number_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o give_v his_o life_n or_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n simple_o but_o for_o his_o true_a church_n that_o be_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n these_o signify_v here_o by_o the_o word_n many_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 53._o ult_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 15._o call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 25._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v all_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o etc._n etc._n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o man_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n answ_n answ_n by_o all_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o mankind_n but_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o place_n in_o timothy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o elect_a jew_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n so_o also_o for_o some_o of_o every_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v of_o man_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o for_o mean_a person_n and_o for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o then_o live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_v if_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o we_o especial_o by_o one_o fruit_n among_o other_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n if_o thou_o feel_v a_o inward_a change_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o refrain_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a etc._n etc._n tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 59_o 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o in_o themselves_o
martyrdom_n be_v strangle_v by_o some_o heathen_a mariner_n with_o a_o cable-rope_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o burn_v to_o ash_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a confute_v the_o popish_a relation_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o venetian_a merchant_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 820._o and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bone-relique_n be_v before_o it_o seem_v miraculous_o educe_v out_o of_o their_o ash_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o that_o famous_a structure_n dedicate_v to_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n but_o leave_v our_o holy_a author_n dust_n in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a preserve_a power_n i_o come_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o its_o exaration_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a and_o grave_a author_n upon_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n do_v contradict_v it_o hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n faith_n express_o graecum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n all_o but_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a with_o he_o also_o agree_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n horum_fw-la sane_fw-la quatuor_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n hebraeo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eloquio_fw-la caeteri_fw-la graece_fw-la that_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a wherefore_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n conclude_v from_o these_o father_n ingenious_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o mark_n be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a book_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v the_o time_n if_o it_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o all_o which_o that_o digest_v of_o year_n express_v be_v that_o mark_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n when_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o kersianus_n be_v consul_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o mistake_n for_o cajus_n caligula_n and_o l._n apronianus_n caesianus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 38._o it_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o chronicle_n disert_o set_v down_o the_o 44th_o year_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o come_n to_o that_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o new_o receive_v from_o peter_n knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n work_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o possible_o about_o a_o year_n before_o or_o more_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v this_o gospel_n pen_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v a_o meritorious_a death_n for_o his_o people_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o praefatory_a piece_n but_o copious_o and_o excellent_o handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a commentary_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o famous_a county_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o lath_n of_o scray_n in_o the_o hundred_o of_o selbrittenden_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o sandhurst_n near_o to_o newenden_n where_o once_o stand_v a_o notable_a town_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v anderida_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o garrison_v by_o a_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n call_v abulci_n from_o whence_o possible_o apuldore_v a_o neighbour-market_n fetch_v its_o original_a name_n his_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o of_o untainted_a reputation_n who_o though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n yet_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v about_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o trinity-colledg_n under_o the_o name_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o just_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n simon_n aldrich_n who_o preach_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n manner_n a_o tract_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o manu-script_n and_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v of_o most_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o press_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o present_a author_n be_v after_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o learned_a ability_n and_o diligence_n in_o study_n elect_a scholar_n of_o that_o ample_a foundation_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o scholastical_a employment_n till_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v master_n in_o arts._n the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o undertake_v if_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n aright_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v then_o place_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o bread_n not_o far_o west_n from_o winchelsey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pastor_n of_o that_o people_n 44_o year_n in_o that_o place_n through_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v notable_o instrumental_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o very_a great_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o initiation_n of_o his_o work_n among_o they_o the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o knowledge_n but_o many_o of_o they_o also_o to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v this_o his_o servant_n with_o sundry_a trial_n and_o affliction_n during_o his_o residence_n among_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v he_o off_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o intense_o studious_a be_v he_o that_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v from_o the_o affair_n and_o entangle_v occasion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o study_n delight_v much_o in_o that_o learned_a prison_n from_o whence_o his_o soul_n be_v oft_o upon_o the_o wing_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o so_o constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o beside_o what_o of_o his_o labour_n be_v visible_a in_o this_o soul-fructifying_a comment_n he_o preach_v over_o divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o whole_a 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o zephany_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n entire_o and_o complete_o together_o with_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n the_o disease_n which_o make_v its_o preparative_a assault_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o arthritical_a distemper_n in_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n the_o pain_n whereof_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o length_n reduce_v he_o to_o a_o fatal_a consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 68th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o departure_n when_o once_o death_n draw_v near_o be_v speedy_a and_o peaceable_a this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o public_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o see_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v outlive_v the_o emission_n of_o it_o therefore_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o scholar_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v view_v it_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o more_o general_a service_n upon_o who_o account_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n head_n of_o house_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n together_o with_o several_a
learned_a divine_n of_o both_o university_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o 200_o who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o improper_a here_o to_o recite_v though_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o undertaker_n have_v express_v their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o solid_a commentary_n it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n complete_o effect_v in_o the_o which_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o as_o a_o brother_n than_o be_v instrumental_a to_o who_o divine_a blessing_n i_o humble_o commend_v both_o work_n and_o reader_n only_o beg_v a_o few_o line_n to_o spend_v upon_o the_o comment_n itself_o thou_o have_v pious_a reader_n expose_v here_o to_o public_a view_n i_o think_v the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o commentary_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o any_o language_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o entertain_v you_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o this_o comment_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reverend_a author_n life_n the_o evangelist_n set_v before_o you_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o commentator_n seru_v it_o up_o with_o choice_n and_o appetite-whetting_a sauce_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o life_n to_o read_v it_o digest_v it_o exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o spirituality_n run_v through_o it_o that_o will_v render_v it_o very_o acceptable_a unto_o such_o who_o holy_a sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o handle_v of_o each_o parcel_n of_o this_o holy_a scripture_n after_o a_o clear_a partition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o raise_v distinct_a and_o pertinent_a observation_n put_v forth_o every_o where_o as_o occasion_n require_v notable_a textual_a intricacy_n and_o inquiry_n which_o he_o solve_v judicious_o and_o distinct_o and_o yet_o with_o a_o neat_a desirable_a brevity_n without_o obscurity_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o disaffect_v all_o lard_a pompous_a and_o high-flown_a expression_n and_o aereal_a term_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o diserta_fw-la but_o fortia_fw-la not_o to_o level_v his_o design_n at_o eloquent_a trappings_o but_o strong_a and_o nervous_a explication_n as_o jerom_n once_o write_v to_o nepotianus_n docente_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n populi_n sed_fw-la gemitus_fw-la suscitet_fw-la te_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la auditorum_fw-la laudes_fw-la tuus_fw-la sint_fw-la when_o thou_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o hum_n but_o the_o groan_a of_o the_o people_n raise_v thy_o affection_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o material_a point_n or_o practical_a controversy_n that_o may_v not_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o excellent_a treasury_n of_o divinity_n many_o proper_a and_o obvious_a objection_n every_o where_o almost_o raise_v and_o no_o less_o satisfy_v multitude_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n requisite_a for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n pertinent_o discuss_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o minister_n warrant_n and_o call_v to_o his_o holy_a function_n and_o office_n the_o manner_n of_o manage_v it_o to_o his_o own_o comfort_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o high-calling_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n here_o be_v discuss_v that_o question_n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n confession_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o must_v be_v make_v unto_o man_n as_o to_o civil_a calling_n how_o to_o know_v the_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n and_o support_v against_o the_o trouble_n of_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o what_o respect_n either_o as_o to_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n or_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v say_v or_o not_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n here_o be_v state_v the_o difference_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n the_o question_n about_o costly_a apparel_n the_o plentiful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o duty_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n before_o and_o after_o meal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v all_o sweet_o open_v and_o pithy_o answer_v these_o 〈…〉_o scatter_n and_o glean_n of_o my_o present_a observation_n to_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o useful_a practical_a spiritual_a case_n that_o be_v here_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n in_o every_o sermon_n hold_v forth_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n the_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n the_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a the_o establish_v the_o weak_a the_o comfort_v the_o desolate_a the_o state_v of_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n with_o commendation_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a and_o holy_a labour_n of_o love_n unto_o the_o dew_n of_o zion_n and_o thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o fructify_a influence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o give_v increase_v unto_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n not_o willing_a to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o from_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a mine_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n i_o rest_v from_o my_o study_n at_o heaver_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n septemb_n 3._o 1661._o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n j._n petter_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n a._n account_n all_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n 905_o accusation_n silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o a_o false_a accusation_n 1403_o false_a accusation_n 1398_o 1399_o the_o most_o innocent_a be_v sometime_o false_o accuse_v 781_o admonition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v severe_a 1434_o 1615_o 1616_o adoption_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o believer_n 585_o derive_v by_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 911_o advice_n it_o shall_v precede_v our_o action_n 278_o adultery_n remedy_n against_o it_o 430_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v sincere_a 208_o 338_o when_o they_o be_v inordinate_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n 218_o remedy_n against_o their_o inordinatenesse_n 218_o christian_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o they_o 137_o affliction_n 532_o 776_o 790_o 1317_o 1320_o 1349_o 1490_o 1491_o 1518_o 1519_o 1533_o 1539_o 1590._o 1604._o believer_n not_o exempt_a from_o it_o 124_o 128_o 272_o 239_o fast_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 123_o god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n 241_o 244_o 379_o in_o it_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n 1535_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n 375_o god_n sometime_o deferr_v help_v 377_o god_n sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o affliction_n at_o once_o 382_o 442_o 802_o 916_o 917_o it_o be_v often_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_o 383_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v exercise_v with_o it_o 376_o god_n exercise_v faith_n with_o it_o 447_o it_o increase_v faith_n 453_o christian_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 514_o 534_o 539_o 1227_o 1281_o 1282_o 1286_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n must_v suffer_v it_o 538_o 787_o self-deniall_n a_o help_n to_o bear_v it_o 537_o prayer_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 803_o follow_v christ_n in_o it_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n 1387_o prayer_n a_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1319_o god_n tri_v his_o people_n with_o it_o 41_o 210_o god_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o it_o 42_o 245_o 455_o 1328_o prayer_n a_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 85_o 148_o 803_o 804_o 807_o 1118_o it_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hypocrite_n 212_o preservative_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 213_o 1282_o in_o it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v god_n 243_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o sanctify_a 268_o 443_o 541_o they_o come_v to_o christian_n by_o providence_n 360_o 1259_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 370_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n sometime_o aggravate_v it_o 374_o it_o be_v twofold_a 376_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o they_o 383_o christ_n
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n david_n a_o king_n be_v forward_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n house_n see_v psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o repair_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v some_o great_a personage_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o rather_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n than_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o they_o than_o themselves_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n due_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v again_o this_o do_v much_o more_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o think_v much_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o show_v we_o our_o readiness_n to_o repair_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v if_o the_o great_a person_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o condition_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n obser_n 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o now_o thirty_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n or_o service_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o his_o call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v to_o christ_n 1_o king_n 19_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v that_o so_o he_o may_v follow_v god_n call_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o so_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o forsake_v their_o friend_n good_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n call_v the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v glorify_v he_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n good_n land_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a thou_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v willing_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o parent_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o any_o special_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n function_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o thou_o may_v do_v he_o service_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v daily_o dispose_v in_o affection_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v nazareth_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n itself_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n answ_n ans_fw-fr for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o he_o say_v matth._n 3._o 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o both_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o that_o by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o we_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o 4._o to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o after_o his_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n object_n object_n one_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n instruct_v 1._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o
christ_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a again_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o meek_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o rigour_n or_o wrath_n but_o in_o compassion_n love_n and_o gentleness_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n pardon_v our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o cherish_v in_o we_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n to_o be_v harmless_a love_a meek_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1618._o aug._n 23._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o observe_v here_o two_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a doct._n 1_o 1._o doctrine_n we_o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o confirm_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sensible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o he_o do_v further_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o testify_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o our_o eye_n also_o and_o our_o taste_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o these_o help_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o they_o doct._n 2_o 2._o doctr._n again_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a use_v sensible_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o new_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o then_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n ult_n ult_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o part_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 2._o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o some_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v open_v namely_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n take_v three_o man_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o full_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o air_n be_v but_o one_o light_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n three_o distinct_a light_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v as_o first_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v and_o grow_v as_o plant_n do_v 2_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n like_a as_o brute_n beast_n 3_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n whereby_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n be_v essential_o wise_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v
fast_v q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o it_o by_o fast_v be_v mean_v religious_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o religious_a end_n but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o namely_o when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o partly_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o partly_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v first_o of_o the_o bride-groom_n be_v present_n with_o christ_n disciple_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o be_v take_v from_o they_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o variable_a and_o changeable_a one_o while_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n another_o while_n they_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n one_o while_o they_o have_v christ_n the_o bridegroom_n present_a with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o prosperous_a time_n with_o they_o for_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o many_o way_n another_o while_n afterward_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o heavenly_a society_n and_o company_n and_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n unto_o they_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o their_o estate_n have_v be_v more_o prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a sometime_o more_o afflict_v and_o uncomfortable_a joseph_n one_o while_n in_o great_a affliction_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o ismaelite_n another_o while_n in_o prosperity_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n in_o egypt_n and_o into_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o job_n one_o while_o rich_a and_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o child_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n another_o while_n in_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n david_n one_o while_n persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o drive_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o live_v and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n another_o while_n settle_v quiet_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flourish_v in_o it_o daniel_n also_o be_v one_o while_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o with_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n another_o while_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v accuse_v false_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o continue_v always_o at_o one_o stay_n or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o alteration_n sometime_o they_o may_v be_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v this_o will_n always_o continue_v but_o look_v for_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o follow_v and_o succeed_v it_o the_o marriage-day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o do_v not_o last_v always_o neither_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n continue_v always_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o guest_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o asunder_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n though_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o time_n when_o god_n send_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v neither_o must_v they_o look_v it_o shall_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o in_o prosperity_n grow_v secure_a or_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o be_v move_v from_o that_o estate_n but_o in_o their_o prosperity_n prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v dismay_v nor_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n or_o deliverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o give_v they_o prosperity_n in_o stead_n of_o affliction_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n now_o to_o fast_o while_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o agreeable_o and_o answerable_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n eccles_n 3._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n for_o foolish_a laughter_n or_o wanton_a dance_a but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n fit_a for_o honest_a moderate_a and_o lawful_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_v than_o other_o time_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v which_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n pray_v fast_v and_o mourn_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o one_o and_o christian_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_v do_v best_a beseem_v the_o other_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v mirth_n and_o mourn_a feast_v and_o fast_v unseasonaby_n and_o so_o as_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o their_o present_a outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n some_o mourn_n and_o afflict_v themselves_o too_o much_o with_o heaviness_n and_o pensiveness_n at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o enjoy_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n jollity_n and_o feast_v at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n like_a unto_o those_o isa_n 22._o 12._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n revel_v 21._o 9_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n that_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 23._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v betrothe_v or_o marry_v his_o church_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v betroth_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o psal_n 45._o and_o in_o the_o canticle_n christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n see_v also_o matth._n 22._o 2._o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n
obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà _fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o
hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o division_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n yea_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v so_o the_o strife_n and_o discord_n which_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n and_o waste_v not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o citieâ—_n civil_a dissension_n in_o they_o do_v often_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n isa_n 3._o 4._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o then_o ver._n 8._o the_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v so_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o strife_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o josephus_n mention_v the_o faction_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o destruction_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v three_o great_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o have_v their_o several_a head_n or_o leader_n which_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a we_o shall_v find_v by_o history_n that_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n discord_n and_o strife_n have_v often_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o the_o strife_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n cause_v great_a desolation_n in_o adam_n family_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bereave_v of_o both_o his_o son_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o child_n so_o in_o david_n family_n the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o between_o absalon_n and_o ammon_n as_o also_o between_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n his_o other_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o family_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o humane_a society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o jam._n 3._o 16._o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o sin_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n as_o sedition_n treason_n murder_n slander_n rail_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o discord_n and_o strife_n do_v often_o bring_v ruin_n to_o humane_a society_n see_v it_o be_v the_o breeder_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n among_o man_n which_o must_v need_v provoke_v god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o society_n in_o which_o such_o discord_n reign_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o discord_n strife_n and_o division_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o all_o society_n lest_o it_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o church_n civil_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o their_o kingdom_n master_n of_o family_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o family_n by_o all_o mean_n yea_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v in_o all_o society_n remember_v this_o that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n or_o family_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n remedy_n to_o prevent_v such_o discord_n and_o division_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n etc._n etc._n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 2._o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o variance_n with_o other_o as_o anger_n hot_a word_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 1._o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n be_v careful_a neither_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o other_o 3._o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v strife_n yet_o this_o must_v so_o be_v do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o other_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o to_o countenance_v gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v not_o do_v but_o the_o former_a we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o love_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n 4._o let_v every_o one_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o call_v and_o not_o curious_o intermeddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 5._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o factious_a and_o contentious_a person_n which_o hate_v peace_n and_o love_n jarrs_n and_o contention_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v discord_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v careful_a every_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n as_o of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o heathen_a writer_n sallust_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la magnae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la of_o all_o other_o man_n especial_o governor_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o under_o their_o government_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o all_o society_n be_v by_o take_v care_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o all_o governor_n of_o society_n must_v look_v unto_o for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la congruere_fw-la charitas_fw-la si_fw-la discrepet_fw-la fides_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n patriarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o two_o contrary_a religion_n to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o ver_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v spoil_v of_o it_o by_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o his_o good_n and_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o i_o have_v forcible_o enter_v
that_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o fall_v away_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o christian_n what_o they_o be_v whether_o sound_v in_o grace_n or_o no._n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n lay_v open_a either_o their_o sincerity_n or_o else_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a they_o will_v show_v it_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n therefore_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v temptation_n or_o trial_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o midst_n of_o summer_n tri_v whether_o corn_n be_v well_o root_v or_o no_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v so_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n tri_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n all_o go_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a garment_n cover_v many_o deformity_n so_o prosperity_n hide_v man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o hypocrâ—tes_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o naught_o but_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v these_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o god_n lay_v affliction_n on_o they_o they_o soon_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o profession_n thus_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n here_o in_o this_o our_o land_n those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n make_v trial_n and_o discover_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o who_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o king_n edward_n reign_n a_o little_a before_o all_o make_a profession_n of_o be_v protestant_n but_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v the_o great_a part_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v papist_n in_o profession_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n turn_v those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n raise_v against_o it_o to_o hurt_v it_o for_o by_o these_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o discovery_n make_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o and_o separate_v as_o chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n by_o the_o fann._n now_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o sound_a professor_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v he_o know_v from_o the_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v christian_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hypocrite_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o further_a when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n not_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n but_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n then_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n will_v we_o know_v what_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o other_o look_v not_o what_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o liberty_n land_n live_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o when_o god_n try_v they_o with_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o other_o cross_n when_o they_o be_v hate_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v any_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o even_o then_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v trouble_n on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n but_o if_o when_o such_o trouble_n come_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n or_o renounce_v his_o truth_n this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a hypocrite_n quest_n quest._n may_v not_o a_o sound_n christian_n sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o some_o other_o danger_n deny_v the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o christian_a profession_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v as_o peter_z for_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o infirmity_n deny_v christ_n but_o a_o good_a christian_n can_v whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n nor_o utter_o renounce_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o lie_v not_o still_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o recover_v himself_o speedy_o by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o soundness_n in_o religion_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o can_v cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o by_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o if_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o faint_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o god_n or_o grow_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o it_o show_v that_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o trouble_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n by_o faint_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o by_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o will_v lay_v open_a either_o our_o soundness_n or_o else_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v in_o we_o now_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o that_o time_n all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n will_v then_o fail_v we_o and_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n but_o shall_v vanish_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind._n as_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n in_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o dri_v when_o the_o scorch_a
unfruitful_a these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n those_o that_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o thorny-ground_n in_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o outward_o but_o do_v also_o inward_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n understanding_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o make_v show_v also_o of_o fruitfulness_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o go_v thus_o far_o may_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n choke_v it_o luke_n 8._o 7._o which_o impli_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n enter_v and_o take_v root_n in_o these_o hearer_n heart_n and_o also_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o life_n make_v show_n of_o fruitfulness_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v at_o length_n choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o man_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o come_v short_a of_o all_o true_a and_o sound_a fruit_n of_o hear_v but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n now_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fail_n or_o defect_n of_o these_o worldly-minded_n hearer_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v care_n for_o and_o concern_v worldly_a matter_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_n riches_n etc._n etc._n further_o we_o must_v here_o know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a care_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n 1._o a_o moderate_a provident_a care_n whereby_o one_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o in_o wise_o forecast_v how_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a as_o also_o in_o walk_v painful_o in_o a_o man_n calling_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o in_o use_v other_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o all_o mean_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a kind_n of_o care_n commend_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o prov._n 6._o 6._o solomon_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o ant_n to_o learn_v this_o provident_a wise_a care_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o immoderate_a or_o excessive_a and_o distract_n care_n when_o man_n do_v not_o only_a care_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o do_v also_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v their_o heart_n about_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o those_o mean_n not_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o but_o distrust_v his_o providence_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_v only_o this_o be_v call_v a_o distract_n care_n because_o it_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v by_o perplex_v they_o with_o vain_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o worldly_a care_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n a_o hebraism_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o deceitful_a riches_n now_o by_o deceitful_a riches_n our_o saviour_n further_o understand_v not_o the_o riches_n themselves_o but_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o love_a and_o desire_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o other_o immoderate_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n as_o st._n luke_n explain_v it_o luke_n 8._o 14._o enter_v in_o viz._n into_o their_o heart_n choke_v the_o word_n as_o thorn_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o corn_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n so_o these_o care_n and_o inordinate_a lust_n grow_v up_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o bring_v forth_o any_o true_a and_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o become_v unfruitful_a by_o fruit_n understand_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n luke_n 8._o 14._o they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n they_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n no_o such_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o worldly_a care_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o choke_v the_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o immoderate_a and_o distrustful_a care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v one_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n choke_v it_o in_o we_o now_o such_o care_n do_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o so_o luke_n 10._o 40._o martha_n be_v cumber_v and_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a care_n about_o make_v bodily_a provision_n for_o christ_n when_o she_o shall_v rather_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o mary_n do_v 2._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v this_o they_o do_v by_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o their_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o distract_n they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o attend_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o to_o meditate_v of_o they_o 4._o they_o keep_v man_n from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 14._o 18._o where_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o banquet_n prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v hinder_v by_o worldly_a care_n from_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n etc._n etc._n another_o i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o immoderate_a care_n of_o worldly_a matter_n do_v hinder_v many_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o reason_n why_o many_o hearer_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o immoderate_a care_n about_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o like_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o come_v there_o to_o hear_v yet_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v their_o mind_n be_v so_o distract_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n of_o farm_n cattle_n money_n and_o about_o provide_v of_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v attention_n to_o the_o heavenly_a instruction_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a matter_n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o word_n to_o enter_v or_o lodge_v there_o their_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v absent_a their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v run_v abroad_o at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o their_o farm_n corn_n cattle_n bargain_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o they_o think_v when_o they_o
shall_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o to_o practice_v they_o be_v plot_v and_o hammer_v in_o their_o head_n how_o to_o compass_v such_o a_o worldly_a business_n how_o to_o lay_v up_o money_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n or_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o shall_v give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n or_o conceive_v and_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v so_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n present_o their_o mind_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o thrust_v all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o utter_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v how_o shall_v they_o yield_v any_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o care_n about_o earthly_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n or_o about_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o be_v much_o and_o often_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o but_o make_v excuse_n so_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o care_n about_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o root_v these_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v there_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n no_o immoderate_a care_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o remedy_n against_o these_o immoderate_a care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n care_v for_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z wealth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n subject_a to_o decay_v our_o bodily_a food_n be_v but_o perish_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v call_v joh._n 6._o 27._o so_o our_o apparel_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v moth-eaten_a so_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v perish_v substance_n subject_n to_o many_o casualty_n as_o riches_n quick_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o transitory_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v this_o our_o short_a and_o perish_a life_n which_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n which_o can_v always_o continue_v but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o 2._o consider_v that_o by_o all_o our_o care_n we_o can_v help_v or_o profit_v ourselves_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o care_n profit_v ourselves_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n nor_o in_o prolong_v our_o life_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n thus_o to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o christian_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n matth._n 6._o 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 4._o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_z we_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n strive_v therefore_o by_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o creature_n of_o less_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o ourselves_o without_o their_o care_n matth._n 6._o he_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n though_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o take_v care_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o child_n without_o their_o immoderate_a cark_n and_o care_v 6._o consider_v that_o immoderate_a care_n for_o this_o life_n do_v oppress_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n exceed_o take_v they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o meditate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hinder_v man_n also_o from_o daily_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n oppress_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unaware_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abandon_v these_o distract_n care_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o 7._o let_v our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o will_v moderate_v and_o slake_v our_o care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o heaven_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n luke_n 10._o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v our_o main_a care_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o turmoil_v ourselves_o with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n object_n object_n the_o great_a charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n engage_v we_o sometime_o to_o delay_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o take_v worldly_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n we_o may_v use_v moderate_a care_n submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v aswell_o provide_v for_o many_o as_o few_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n 1620._o may_v 28._o 1620._o and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a the_o second_o be_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o riches_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v deceitful_a doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o than_o we_o first_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n 1._o when_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a good_a or_o can_v make_v those_o happy_a that_o have_v it_o 2._o when_o man_n desire_v and_o seek_v riches_n too_o eager_o and_o earnest_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o unlawful_a and_o sinister_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o man_n seek_v or_o desire_v abundance_n and_o superfluity_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v or_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v more_o than_o necessary_a wealth_n for_o our_o person_n and_o calling_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o fruitful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o keep_v the_o hearer_n from_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v when_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o steal_v they_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o
chap._n 4._o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v upon_o the_o sea_n though_o he_o be_v asleep_a at_o that_o time_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o take_v notice_n and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n so_o many_o year_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o distress_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o see_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o affliction_n exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o even_o then_o he_o count_v all_o his_o wander_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 56._o 8._o so_o when_o jonah_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o yet_o even_o then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o and_o our_o trouble_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n be_v then_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v outward_o or_o inward_o every_o sickness_n pain_n grief_n reproach_n slander_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o though_o we_o see_v not_o he_o always_o in_o our_o trouble_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o sensible_o feel_v he_o present_v with_o we_o to_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o deliver_v we_o yet_o he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o seethe_v it_o but_o be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o due_a time_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v so_o much_o of_o the_o special_a notice_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o distress_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o distress_n itself_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v or_o great_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o row_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v wind_z be_v contrary_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 18._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o rise_v and_o matth._n 14._o 24._o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o gteat_fw-la trouble_n and_o danger_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o help_v they_o miraculous_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n joh._n 6._o 17._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v row_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n be_v force_v to_o labour_n and_o struggle_v against_o the_o rough_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v sail_v through_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o strive_v and_o labour_v exceed_o to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v they_o joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n revel_v 7._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o lively_a image_n in_o noah_n ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o beat_v with_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v toss_v and_o beat_v with_o many_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o affliction_n isa_n 54._o 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n now_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a which_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a mention_v in_o scripture_n how_o many_o such_o outward_a affliction_n do_v paul_n reckon_v up_o which_o he_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 6._o &_o 11._o chapter_n many_o such_o outward_a storm_n do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o inward_a trouble_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o satan_n temptation_n with_o which_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v sometime_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 38_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n why_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a according_a to_o scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v look_v for_o upon_o earth_n not_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n nor_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a estate_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n with_o many_o contrary_a wind_n and_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n to_o rise_v against_o we_o with_o which_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o struggle_v from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n have_v if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n we_o must_v look_v for_o many_o strive_n and_o wrestle_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o world_n and_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_o call_v unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o follow_v another_o one_o grief_n to_o succeed_v another_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o make_v account_n of_o such_o storm_n to_o rise_v against_o our_o ship_n such_o euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o it_o and_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o storm_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a by_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o to_o over_o come_v they_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o pray_v for_o strength_n to_o bear_v such_o trouble_n and_o to_o out-wrestle_a they_o etc._n etc._n for_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o though_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o he_o do_v try_v and_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o trouble_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o a_o foolish_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v
68_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v for_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o this_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n teach_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o will_v church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o between_o that_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o command_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v power_n give_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o all_o such_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o or_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n utter_v by_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 16._o these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n luke_n 9_o 20._o only_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o confession_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n have_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o word_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n messiah_n and_o both_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v anoint_v joh._n 1._o 41._o now_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o note_v out_o his_o special_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o anoint_v those_o with_o oil_n who_o be_v solemn_o call_v to_o any_o great_a office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n so_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n hood_n exod._n 29._o and_o 30_o chapter_n so_o elisha_n be_v anoint_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o jehu_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o the_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n this_o solemn_a anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o all_o these_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o solemn_a call_v and_o appointment_n to_o those_o several_a office_n as_o also_o their_o qualification_n with_o gift_n fir_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o outward_a anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v or_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v solemn_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o office_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o only_a highpriest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o confession_n 2._o the_o matter_n confess_v by_o they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n touch_v their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o person_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o demand_v or_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 31._o this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n when_o they_o do_v lawful_o and_o in_o due_a sort_n require_v it_o of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o catechise_n by_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n at_o fit_a time_n thus_o to_o catechise_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n by_o demand_v question_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v catechize_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v show_v like_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o in_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o family_n so_o when_o any_o christian_a be_v call_v before_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o lawful_o require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a magistrate_n which_o abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o ruler_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n and_o give_v account_n thereof_o so_o the_o martyr_n also_o reason_n reason_n 1._o by_o this_o readiness_n to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o lawful_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o we_o do_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o show_v like_o readiness_n in_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o other_o have_v power_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o this_o and_o other_o congregation_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o answer_v their_o pastor_n when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n of_o catechism_n some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o edify_a of_o other_o the_o like_a backwardness_n be_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v catechize_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n private_o in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eâ—â—th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n well_o know_v before_o hand_n how_o apt_a his_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v ambitious_o to_o affect_v and_o seek_v pre-eminence_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o above_o another_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o full_a of_o ambition_n be_v they_o so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_a among_o his_o fellow-minister_n yea_o he_o seek_v pre-eminence_a above_o paul_n himself_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n what_o strive_v be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o primacy_n what_o contention_n for_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o general_a council_n and_o at_o this_o day_n experience_n teach_v how_o apt_a this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o great_a hurt_n this_o one_o sin_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n ambition_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o because_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o use_v use_v of_o all_o other_o especial_o minister_n ought_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o themselves_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v neither_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n neither_o have_v our_o saviour_n former_o teach_v they_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o promise_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o primacy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o know_v of_o no_o such_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v end_v between_o they_o see_v cartwr_n answ_n to_o rhem._n on_o matth._n 18._o 1._o mark_v 9_o 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 5._o 1627._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n viz._n a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n arise_v between_o they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o journey_v to_o capernaum_n touch_v primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o have_v high_a place_n of_o honour_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o occasion_n teach_v his_o disciple_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o preparation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o outward_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o teach_v they_o 2._o in_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o matter_n teach_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o precept_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o first_o of_o his_o preparation_n use_v before_o he_o teach_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v sit_v and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o do_v purposely_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n address_v himself_o to_o teach_v either_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o of_o the_o people_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o private_a teach_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n and_o preparation_n when_o he_o wâ—s_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o some_o very_a weighty_a matter_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o â—eeing_v our_o saviour_n do_v now_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o in_o teach_v it_o he_o do_v use_v many_o more_o word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a but_o only_o the_o brief_a sum_n and_o substance_n oâ—_n that_o he_o teach_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o and_o diligent_o for_o which_o cauâ—â—_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o solemn_a manner_n sit_v down_o and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o teach_v they_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n and_o example_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o of_o a_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v all_o this_o show_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v reason_n reas_n humility_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a humility_n yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n not_o slight_o but_o diligent_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o same_o as_o alâ—o_o how_o careful_a every_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n and_o yet_o so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v so_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o his_o preparation_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o by_o thiâ—_n meanâ—_n he_o may_v the_o
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o liberty_n yea_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v this_o before_o we_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n when_o god_n require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 12._o and_o go_v out_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11._o 8._o job_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o with_o his_o child_n when_o god_n take_v they_o away_o only_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v rather_o cross_n than_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o forsake_v their_o former_a friend_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n matth._n 4._o 22._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n leave_v not_o only_o their_o ship_n and_o net_n but_o their_o father_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o good_n friend_n parent_n child_n liberty_n life_n the_o same_o must_v every_o christian_a do_v in_o like_a case_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o with_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o they_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o hereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n of_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o quest_n quest._n when_o do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o our_o life_n time_n 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o in_o our_o life_n time_n god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o mean_n for_o example_n when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o otherwise_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o casualty_n happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o take_v from_o we_o as_o job_n do_v heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o when_o god_n take_v from_o we_o our_o friend_n by_o death_n as_o parent_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o they_o it_o be_v report_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v say_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o child_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v she_o thou_o with_o both_o arm_n 2._o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o example_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v of_o our_o good_n to_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o our_o wealth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o substance_n as_o we_o be_v command_v prov._n 3._o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n retain_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v either_o part_v with_o they_o or_o else_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n be_v urge_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o of_o the_o second_o the_o second_o time_n in_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v they_o there_o set_v down_o mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 14._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o forsake_v of_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n or_o motive_n move_v we_o thereunto_o now_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o either_o express_v or_o employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o 1._o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 2._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 3._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n thereof_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n upon_o other_o false_a ground_n and_o motive_n these_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n from_o christ_n as_o 1._o popish_a monk_n who_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n upon_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n these_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o another_o case_n 2._o such_o as_o riotous_o misspend_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o worse_o than_o unbeliever_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o good_n friend_n liberty_n or_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o error_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o donatist_n papist_n
and_o embrace_v and_o no_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o the_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v no_o hindrance_n at_o all_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n make_v to_o his_o child_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o such_o promise_n do_v include_v this_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o christian_n who_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v many_o excellent_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n do_v hereupon_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n free_a from_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o annex_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o well_o ordain_v his_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n as_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v miserable_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o separate_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n so_o withal_o we_o remember_v with_o what_o condition_n these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v namely_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v sure_a account_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n promise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v so_o decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o his_o dear_a child_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v all_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n or_o all_o comfort_n and_o no_o cross_n but_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n comfort_n and_o cross_n mingle_v together_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o we_o daily_o receive_v blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o continuance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v for_o cross_n and_o trouble_v to_o be_v suffer_v job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a yea_o the_o more_o blessing_n we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o to_o prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n when_o they_o come_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o one_o kind_n of_o cross_n or_o affliction_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v persecution_n or_o trouble_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o as_o joh._n 15._o 20._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o must_v make_v account_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o old_a enmity_n which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v still_o continue_v and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n do_v out_o of_o that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o which_o be_v so_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o cross_n viz._n persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n the_o first_o be_v in_o word_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o revile_v they_o or_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a they_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n in_o mock_v at_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v he_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v in_o deed_n or_o actual_a persecution_n when_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o malicious_a deed_n or_o practice_n persecute_v or_o pursue_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o they_o thus_o saul_n persecute_v david_n seek_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v and_o waste_v the_o true_a church_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o persecution_n good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n or_o manner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o cross_n and_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v viz._n to_o be_v molest_v vex_a and_o trouble_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o trial_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o bear_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n viz._n persecution_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n when_o such_o as_o these_o do_v stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o we_o when_o they_o molest_v and_o vex_v we_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o by_o scoff_v slander_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v hereat_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o which_o have_v always_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n act._n 7._o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o then_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o of_o comfort_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o suffer_v this_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n matth._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o teach_v yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v conscionable_o practice_v good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n so_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o promise_v the_o young_a ruler_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o apostle_n
crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v these_o two_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n and_o so_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n mention_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o herein_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o great_a man_n have_v drink_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o partner_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o must_v be_v and_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o better_a because_o the_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o mark_v 10._o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o june_n 14._o 1629._o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o we_o can_v whereupon_o he_o repli_v to_o they_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a and_o his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o plain_a reject_v or_o deny_v of_o their_o ambitious_a suit_n before_o make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o petition_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a allege_a by_o he_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n authority_n or_o office_n in_o that_o to_o â—it_n at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o preferment_n do_v belong_v be_v such_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o â—it_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 37._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v that_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o some_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n desire_v it_o who_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o bestow_v those_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o so_o luke_n 22._o 29._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v but_o to_o those_o person_n only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o those_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o preferment_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o office_n or_o call_v as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n upon_o his_o subject_n or_o follower_n this_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v to_o he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o advance_v their_o subject_n and_o favourite_n unto_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bestow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o good_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o honour_v and_o prefer_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a not_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o spiritual_a dignity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o it_o remember_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o call_v or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o advance_v his_o subject_n to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a preferment_n therefore_o seek_v these_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v sometime_o but_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o
over_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o external_a temporal_a or_o worldly_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n over_o the_o body_n good_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o other_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o power_n consi_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a clergy_n usurp_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o ghurch_n mark_v 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o july_n 12._o â—_o 1629._o our_o saviour_n have_v dehort_v and_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o affect_v such_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o verse_n 43_o 44._o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o or_o motive_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n from_o his_o own_o practice_n verse_n 45._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a or_o eminent_a among_o you_o viz._n in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 26._o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n by_o a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n to_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a their_o good_a and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v again_o press_v in_o other_o word_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v servant_n of_o all_o note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v noton_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o execution_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o have_v before_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v then_o exercise_v over_o their_o subject_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n rather_o than_o a_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o only_a and_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o or_o towards_o other_o for_o their_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o they_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a of_o their_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v these_o three_o first_o observation_n before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 35._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o 12_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o gather_v that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n especial_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o practice_v true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o worldly_a honour_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o they_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v foremost_a in_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n be_v pattern_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o so_o be_v paul_n act._n 20._o 19_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o he_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o pride_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o a_o outward_a dominion_n or_o lordship_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over_o it_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n act._n 1._o 17._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o hereof_o usurp_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v verse_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o humble_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o for_o their_o good_a a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o
christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o of_o zacheus_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o and_o of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o therefore_o though_o we_o see_v some_o man_n yet_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n as_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o malicious_a or_o wicked_a enemy_n which_o obstinate_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o that_o for_o well-doing_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v oppose_v by_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n which_o molest_v trouble_n and_o vex_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o content_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v and_o who_o name_n thou_o profess_v have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o can_v turn_v and_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o become_v thy_o friend_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o conscionable_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o may_v also_o comfort_v a_o good_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o outward_a poverty_n and_o want_n and_o have_v none_o for_o the_o present_a to_o help_v or_o relieve_v he_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n incline_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o to_o help_v thou_o yea_o perhaps_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o backward_o that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v all_o man_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v so_o ready_o and_o willing_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o hence_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o or_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o nothing_o but_o to_o yield_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o have_v use_v â—or_a it_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o have_v quest_n quest_n do_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n defective_a without_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a full_a and_o complete_a but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v we_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o any_o way_n by_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o further_a the_o gospel_n or_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o our_o good_n land_n house_n yea_o of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n for_o we_o to_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o good_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19_o 19_o therefore_o we_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o do_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o other_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o church_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o our_o money_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o house_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o apparel_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a so_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o our_o good_n land_n yea_o of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n also_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n hereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n again_o christ_n jesus_n have_v sometime_o need_v of_o our_o friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v whensoever_o he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o by_o death_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o show_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v though_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o money_n and_o wealth_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o it_o they_o will_v not_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v unwilling_o with_o grudge_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v neither_o do_v they_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o deny_v he_o nothing_o which_o we_o have_v but_o give_v and_o lend_v all_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o not_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o all_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o here_o we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v as_o good_n land_n money_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o see_v we_o must_v willing_o forgo_v these_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o they_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o now_o further_o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o
and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o sâ—nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o oâ—hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o câ—ll_v on_o he_o in_o whâ—m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o coâ—â—ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o heaâ—_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o â—e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o